Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n adam_n sin_n soul_n 5,612 5 5.5561 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42920 The holy arbor, containing a body of divinity, or, The sum and substance of Christian religion collected from many orthodox laborers in the Lords vineyard, for the benefit and delight of such as thirst after righteousness / ... by John Godolphin ... vvherein also are fully resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are, now controverted in divinity : together with a large and full alphabetical table of such matters as are therein contained ... Godolphin, John, 1617-1678. 1651 (1651) Wing G943; ESTC R9148 471,915 454

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o sever_n or_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endu_v they_o with_o true_a save_a faith_n col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o this_o effectual_a call_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o call_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8.30_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2.17_o therefore_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v definite_a and_o particular_a and_o those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v before_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v rom._n 30._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13.48_o that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o god_n general_a call_v whereby_o he_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o 2._o his_o particular_a call_v when_o he_o call_v and_o assign_v man_n to_o some_o particular_a estate_n and_o duty_n in_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o god_n call_v some_o man_n to_o some_o private_a personal_a duty_n which_o he_o design_v not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o such_o a_o call_v have_v he_o assign_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n his_o land_n and_o possession_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n consider_v these_o 6_o point_n viz._n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n eternal_a free_a election_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o both_o prepare_v &_o instrumental_a 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o general_a historical_a faith_n 2._o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n 3._o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_v 4._o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n call_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n defer_v not_o therefore_o but_o accept_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v do_v consist_v viz._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_v especial_o in_o the_o inward_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v psal_n 40.6_o from_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezek_n 11.19_o a_o heart_n like_o that_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_v be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o yea_o this_o effectual_a call_v go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n only_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a then_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_v viz._n 1._o the_o save_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n preach_v come_v save_o to_o one_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n ezek._n 16.6_o isa_n 55.1_o john_n 1.12_o rom._n 7.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o act_n 16.14_o psal_n 40.6_o 2._o the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bruise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2.37_o 3._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a call_v be_v most_o chief_o these_o 1._o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o can_v to_o further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n psal_n 122.6_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o walk_v worthy_a that_o call_v whereto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o eph._n 4.1_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n call_v viz._n 1._o see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_v with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v next_o a_o ready_a mind_n then_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o last_o a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n vi_o jvstification_n be_v that_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v acquit_v we_o and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o absolve_v of_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a free_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o application_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o be_v require_v to_o justify_v we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v follow_v faith_n they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n we_o say_v faith_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a faith_n
leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n by_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o satan_n tempt_v who_o be_v himself_o fall_v and_o envy_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n subtle_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o serpent_n shape_n 3._o man_n yield_v who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o that_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n 1._o discontent_n in_o not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 2._o pride_n against_o god_n ambition_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o himself_o 3._o incredulity_n unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n 4._o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n even_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n and_o man_n qualify_v to_o keep_v it_o 5._o unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o creation_n 6._o to_o his_o posterity_n unnaturalness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 7._o apostasy_n or_o manifest_a defection_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o obey_v and_o believe_v man_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a the_o chief_a good_a no_o evil_a thing_n than_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.31_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v all_o evil_a thing_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v punish_v sin_n in_o man_n if_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 6._o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 5._o jam._n 1._o eccl._n 15._o rom._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n viz._n 1._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o choose_a rom._n 11.32_o gal._n 3.22_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n viz._n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n 3._o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a 4._o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o sin_v 5._o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n then_o to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v such_o great_a experience_n other_o sin_n in_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1._o disloyalty_n in_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o maker_n blasphemous_o discredit_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n in_o charge_v god_n of_o envy_n for_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o by_o his_o appetite_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o 3._o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o his_o wife_n sway_v he_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v 4._o curiosity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v try_v what_o virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o fruit._n our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v oft_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o love_n psal_n 8.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2._o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o insolent_a boast_n in_o those_o privilege_n whereof_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3._o of_o other_o to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v their_o woeful_a estate_n who_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o once_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o use_v mean_n of_o their_o alteration_n tit._n 3._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n viz._n 1._o obstinate_a proceed_v in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n rom._n 11.25_o 28._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v mat._n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n simple_o that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o mere_a fable_n if_o we_o think_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n worth_a the_o have_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n worth_a the_o avoid_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n rule_v how_o to_o perceive_v the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n 1._o compare_v they_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o with_o adam_n sin_n for_o doubtless_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n come_v after_o his_o only_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sin_n adam_n bring_v not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o to_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o death_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o 3._o consider_v these_o thy_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o inward_o in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o very_a first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n thereto_o nay_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o fact_n itself_o how_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n viz._n 1._o most_o grievous_o for_o the_o greatenss_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v offend_v thereby_o 2._o most_o just_o because_o every_o sin_n violate_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v eternal_a death_n abjection_n and_o cast_v away_o 3._o most_o certain_o as_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o justice_n which_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v before_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wicked_a do_v and_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o conscience_n for_o their_o misdced_n do_v gnaw_v vex_v and_o punish_v they_o than_o begin_v their_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a worm_n 2._o in_o temporal_a death_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o comfort_n go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o vexation_n luke_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o again_o to_o every_o of_o their_o body_n reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o both_o shall_v be_v consummate_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o effect_n
and_o impassable_a and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v the_o word_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistence_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o many_o other_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.3_o matth._n 1.23_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 6.51_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 1.31_o heb._n 2.11_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2.7_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o heb._n 2.16_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o joh._n 10.18_o luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 4.12_o 16._o joh._n 5.56_o rom._n 8.11_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 49.10_o isa_n 7.14_o matth._n 10.18_o 23._o luke_n 1.27_o 31_o 34._o &_o 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 4.7_o &_o 19.41_o mark_v 4.38_o mat._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o 33._o 2._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_v the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 4.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o or_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v some_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v proud_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n christ_n flesh_n never_o form_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o her_o womb_n other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o be_v it_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v true_a god_n true_a man_n one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n alone_o two_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a distinct_a to_o be_v one_o undivided_a personality_n §._o 5._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o government_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v and_o continue_v therein_o and_o work_a miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a and_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a though_o his_o certain_a age_n be_v not_o infallible_o set_v down_o by_o any_o dead_a that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n unto_o sin_n figure_v thereby_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v another_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o repose_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o passion_n for_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v god-man_n know_v that_o the_o deity_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o die_v but_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o unite_n they_o together_o without_o confusion_n alteration_n distraction_n separation_n in_o one_o person_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v the_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o other_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 20.28_o and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o add_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o nature_n yea_o it_o have_v also_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o observe_v by_o we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_a except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v it_o afresh_o and_o serve_v it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v another_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o discourse_v passionate_o of_o his_o death_n another_o to_o feel_v the_o operation_n thereof_o within_o we_o labour_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o as_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o prove_v thy_o death_n unto_o sin_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o when_o after_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_a not_o of_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o only_o of_o those_o inexpressible_a yea_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o under_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o he_o be_v make_v temporary_a have_v end_n because_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o judge_n himself_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v solemn_o condemn_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v
conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n union_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o essential_o so_o god_n be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a 2._o personal_o or_o hypostatical_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n neither_o thus_o be_v god_n one_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o he_o 3._o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o but_o as_o both_o one_o christ_n the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o on_o christ_n part_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o name_n by_o baptism_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o by_o the_o true_a internal_a coadunation_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n the_o three_o special_a virtue_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1._o i'faith_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v on_o we_o 2._o hope_v the_o anchor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o maugre_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n 3._o love_n the_o glue_v or_o sodder_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o five_o respect_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n or_o come_n unto_o he_o christ_n humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n eph._n 3.17_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v if_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o a_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o offence_n 2._o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v his_o merit_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.46_o 3._o a_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o love_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o sure_a respect_v this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o life_n to_o co●●_n the_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o attendance_n of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o a_o honour_n to_o make_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a the_o saint_n be_v member_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o voluntary_a condition_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saint_n 4._o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n eph._n 2.6_o joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o hope_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 5._o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o head_n be_v under_o which_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n but_o meek_o gentle_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 6._o a_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o needful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n want_v and_o of_o safe_a protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o at_o time_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 7._o a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o adam_n lose_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o heb._n 1.2_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o the_o wicked_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v usurper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o a_o right_n to_o more_o than_o adam_n ever_o have_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ascension_n o_o bless_a union_n and_o thrice_o bless_a they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n even_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n for_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n verse_n 16._o 3._o the_o grave_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_o to_o repose_v therein_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n assize_n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v in_o hell_n the_o privilege_n after_o death_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o 1._o their_o resurrection_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a communion_n
any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o which_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o faithful_a one_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o dream_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o nor_o ever_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v assure_o and_o certain_o persuade_v 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a promiscuous_o live_v together_o 2._o of_o grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o death_n whereby_o they_o die_v to_o sin_n 3._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n wherewith_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v eternal_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v so_o god_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o have_v a_o end_n so_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o death_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v go_v both_o together_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o may_v claim_v to_o ourselves_o everlasting_a life_n by_o a_o double_a right_n through_o christ_n viz._n 1._o because_o for_o we_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n 2._o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o how_o far_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o we_o may_v thus_o by_o these_o infallible_a sign_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o viz._n 1._o by_o faith_n by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n 3._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o god_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 2._o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 14.13_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v not_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n the_o life_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n when_o god_n elect_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v know_v that_o perfect_a sight_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o simple_n perfect_a sight_n when_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o comprehensive_a perfect_a sight_n when_o the_o creature_n see_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o shall_v man_n see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v perfect_o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o whole_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o even_o as_o a_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v perfect_o full_a of_o water_n though_o it_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o 1._o careful_o to_o break_v off_o those_o sin_n the_o doer_n of_o which_o be_v express_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.19_o 2._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v and_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o our_o die_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5.29_o 3._o to_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o salve_n against_o all_o sore_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o great_a heaviness_n 4._o to_o pray_v that_o this_o time_n may_v be_v hasten_v wherein_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o even_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a amen_n signify_v very_o certain_o or_o undoubted_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n 2._o not_o waver_o but_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v 3._o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o our_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o earnest_o crave_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o amen_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o confession_n do_v not_o only_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o assurance_n of_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o our_o lawful_a desire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v common_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n here_o word_n be_v of_o no_o use_n expression_n vain_a the_o humble_a fancy_n a_o presumptuous_a strain_n bright_n cherubin_n a_o quill_n from_o off_o your_o wing_n may_v reach_v this_o note_n which_o shall_v the_o low-tuned_a string_n of_o mortal_a tongue_n endeavour_v to_o express_v will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o strain_v it_o less_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a music_n of_o your_o choir_n we_o can_v understand_v we_o may_v admire_v meanwhile_o our_o faith_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o know_v we_o shall_v when_o we_o enjoy_v your_o bliss_n chap._n v._n §._o 1._o the_o decalogue_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v leave_v all_o this_o time_n without_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o to_o make_v that_o more_o plain_a which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v very_o dim_a and_o much_o deface_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v be_v there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o law_n although_o not_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v
4._o that_o he_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v my_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o restrain_v myself_o from_o sin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v to_o carry_v myself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o continual_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v in_o awe_n reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n 2._o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o 4._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n 5._o magic_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o use_v it_o 6._o superstition_n soothsay_v observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretellingof_n wizard_n 7._o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o the_o creature_n 8._o idolatry_n whether_o inward_a when_o another_o be_v worship_v then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o which_o kind_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a when_o though_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v 9_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o be_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n in_o one_o comprise_v can_v thou_o discourse_v with_o solomon_n from_o th'isop_n to_o the_o cedar_n or_o of_o aught_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n can_v thou_o foresee_v a_o thought_n and_o so_o prevent_v it_o or_o by_o strength_n of_o brain_n when_o it_o be_v think_v argument_n it_o back_o again_o have_v thou_o all_o art_n and_o science_n refine_v can_v join_v east_n to_o west_n or_o divide_v the_o wind_n be_v it_o thou_o for_o wisdom_n the_o world_n nurse_n or_o school_n and_o know_v not_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o a_o damn_v fool._n §._o 2._o of_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o to_o put_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psal_n 20.8_o this_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o yea_o sin_n by_o they_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v lead_v as_o in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o which_o faith_n so_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cease_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o sufficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v mean_v justify_v faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n ground_v on_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o faith_n god_n people_n can_v never_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v obscure_v and_o eclipse_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ingraft_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3.17_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a_o special_a grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o justify_v faith_n come_v not_o neither_o proceed_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o it_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o we_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o yet_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n as_o righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a light_n to_o reason_n without_o which_o reason_n be_v purblind_a and_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o party_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_n withal_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o but_o before_o a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v change_v by_o god_n for_o none_o will_v take_v christ_n upon_o christ_n condition_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v that_o know_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o see_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o satan_n yoke_n till_o than_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n
too_o much_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.10_o 3._o of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o that_o god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o this_o kind_n arise_v from_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v curable_a and_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o final_a and_o incurable_a this_o kind_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o cause_n of_o despair_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o reprobation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o final_a despair_n 2._o open_v and_o more_o manifest_a which_o general_o be_v these_o four_o unbelief_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n join_v with_o blasphemy_n the_o more_o particular_a open_a cause_n of_o despair_n be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n gen._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n judg._n 3.1_o gen._n 21.1_o 3._o the_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a prov._n 24.24_o 4._o overmuch_o grief_n melancholy_a and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n prov._n 15.13_o 5._o ignorance_n in_o mind_n not_o instruct_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n 6._o a_o inveterate_a custom_n in_o sin_v whence_o proceed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o the_o too_o much_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n with_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 8._o that_o compel_a abnegation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n through_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n four_o caveat_n in_o private_a confession_n convenient_a in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n jam._n 5.16_o 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n simple_o or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o need_v not_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v must_v be_v one_o of_o trust_n and_o fidelity_n help_n and_o remedy_n against_o despair_n or_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v desperation_n and_o carnal_a security_n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favor_n to_o mankind_n be_v universal_a mark_v 11.38_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n how_o heinous_a soever_o we_o sin_v have_v be_v isa_n 1.18_o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o sin_n rom._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o mat._n 28.19_o 5._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o 26.26_o 27._o 6._o that_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n on_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 7._o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o any_o sinner_n death_n but_o desire_v his_o conversion_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o if_o any_o believer_n sin_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o heb._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o 9_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_v by_o a_o right-grounded_n faith_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o melancholy_a and_o worldly_a sorrow_n 11._o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n 12._o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n 13._o have_v in_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o david_n to_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n to_o idolatry_n in_o manasseh_n to_o theft_n in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o blasphemy_n in_o paul_n and_o much_o iniquity_n and_o impurity_n in_o mary_n have_v many_o foul_a devil_n in_o she_o 14._o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n by_o despair_n see_v we_o refuse_v to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n thereby_o consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o despair_v not_o we_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n but_o while_o we_o despair_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o most_o worthy_o again_o to_o avoid_v despair_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v 1._o from_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n most_o chief_o as_o murder_n apostasy_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o wicked_a company_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a stream_n and_o torrent_n do_v force_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o we_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a armature_n and_o be_v lay_v naked_a to_o our_o potent_a foe_n 4._o from_o the_o love_n of_o and_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o fail_v our_o heart_n fail_v also_o and_o a_o wide_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o despair_n reader_n when_o ere_o thou_o meat_n one_o in_o despair_n lock_v thy_o ear_n his_o very_a breath_n poison_v the_o air_n nothing_o but_o sulphur_n from_o his_o lung_n proceed_v hot_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o adamant_n bleed_v of_o god_n free_a promise_n discourse_v the_o point_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v his_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o joint_n his_o lip_n foam_v blasphemy_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o sad_a case_n his_o wound_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o salve_n his_o great_a curse_n §._o 10._o of_o pride_n the_o last_o vice_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o commandment_n which_o we_o promise_v to_o touch_v be_v pride_n a_o sin_n so_o obvious_o condemn_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o abstract_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o pride_n which_o be_v so_o general_o condemn_v and_o take_v the_o word_n in_o somewhat_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o inward_a spiritual_a arrogancy_n the_o insensible_a poison_n even_o of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n we_o shall_v only_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pride_n be_v a_o puff_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n pride_n true_o so_o call_v be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o incompatible_a opposite_a that_o grace_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sanctify_a most_o fight_n against_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o empoison_a tincture_n our_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o by_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n experimental_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v it_o with_o most_o accurate_a policy_n who_o follow_v this_o poison_n with_o such_o eagerness_n and_o activity_n sweeten_v it_o with_o such_o specious_a delusion_n that_o after_o it_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o antidote_n of_o faith_n he_o yet_o endeavour_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o some_o spice_n thereof_o may_v remain_v behind_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n humble_v for_o sin_n and_o devote_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o be_v exact_o experience_v in_o all_o advantage_n for_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temper_v the_o powerful_a ingredient_n of_o his_o temptation_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n proud_a nature_n do_v cunning_o persuade_v he_o to_o advance_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v within_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o predominancy_n and_o delightsomness_n whereof_o the_o undermine_a venom_n and_o canker_a pestilency_n of_o this_o sin_n corrode_v the_o soul_n and_o fret_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o grace_n undiscernable_o this_o lion_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n this_o devil_n in_o a_o angel_n shape_n this_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v expel_v because_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v such_o be_v the_o insensibleness_n of_o those_o meander_n wherein_o she_o walk_v invisible_o when_o she_o haunt_v the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o
holy_a policy_n be_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o it_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o so_o fair_a and_o unsuspected_a a_o fountain_n even_o from_o zeal_n godly_a duty_n and_o good_a action_n who_o be_v with_o much_o humiliation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o it_o single_v out_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n who_o be_v with_o wonderful_a care_n to_o countermine_v the_o sly_a insinuation_n wherewith_o it_o avoidable_a wind_n itself_o into_o their_o heart_n lest_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v pride_n they_o prove_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v not_o proud_a who_o can_v be_v too_o secure_a of_o their_o sentinel_n on_o the_o heart-guard_n because_o there_o be_v no_o profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n no_o measure_n of_o grace_n no_o eminency_n of_o zeal_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o hazard_n of_o surprisal_n by_o this_o last_o and_o most_o cunning_a encounter_n of_o satan_n by_o spiritual_a pride_n great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n strong_o to_o fence_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a and_o unfeigned_a humility_n against_o this_o sin_n lest_o gaze_v on_o the_o dangerous_a speculation_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o conscience_n become_v blind_a to_o his_o own_o deficiency_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o his_o self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o vain_a overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o into_o question_n and_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n lest_o a_o adulterous_a self-liking_a of_o his_o own_o excellency_n be_v just_o plague_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fall_n into_o some_o gross_a sin_n lest_o this_o viper_n nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o soul_n take_v unseasonable_a heat_n and_o warmth_n from_o his_o zeal_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o new_a man_n now_o the_o only_a sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v thence_o this_o pestilent_a canker-worm_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o prayer_n to_o labour_v after_o and_o settle_v sure_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a humility_n this_o kind_n of_o secret_n or_o privy-pride_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o open_a pride_n who_o concomitant_a companion_n and_o branch_n be_v envy_n anger_n impatience_n indignation_n self-will_a and_o obstinacy_n presumption_n hypocrisy_n boast_v ingratitude_n contempt_n disobedience_n ambition_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o a_o feign_a modesty_n or_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o double_a pride_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o humility_n by_o refuse_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o by_o deny_v of_o those_o thing_n outward_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n secret_o covet_v and_o in_o his_o mind_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o either_o true_o or_o false_o this_o be_v pride_n under_o a_o vail_n which_o if_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o outward_a thing_n answer_v the_o expectation_n do_v soon_o appear_v in_o its_o proper_a peacockcolour_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a height_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o true_a property_n follow_v the_o property_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n viz._n 1._o to_o ascribe_v his_o gift_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n and_o to_o refer_v his_o gift_n and_o counsel_n principal_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gift_n 2._o not_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o defect_n 3._o to_o be_v always_o aspire_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n 4._o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o his_o power_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n 5._o to_o contemn_v and_o debase_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o believe_v none_o but_o to_o covet_v to_o excel_v and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o 6._o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n when_o his_o desire_n and_o counsel_n be_v hinder_v and_o also_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o error_n and_o injustice_n if_o god_n counsel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v better_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n sin_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o partly_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a affection_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o desire_v a_o better_a this_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o do_v most_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o every_o age._n 2._o outward_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o her_o proper_a colour_n by_o apparel_n gestures_z language_n action_n and_o most_o vain_a fantastic_a self-conceit_n inward_a pride_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o whatsoever_o outward_a good_a work_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v do_v by_o grace_n the_o same_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v through_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o repentance_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a for_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v counterfeit_v grace_n and_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o true_o but_o god_n only_o 2._o many_o other_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o pride_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n die_v then_o will_v pride_n revive_v yea_o it_o will_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o grace_n itself_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a proud_a of_o his_o humility_n therefore_o paul_n must_v be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o inward_a pride_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v but_o the_o less_o we_o see_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o inward_a pride_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v our_o pride_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o sin_n it_o poison_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o afterward_o occasion_v our_o parent_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o remember_v herod_n who_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12._o 2._o we_o must_v search_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n and_o corruption_n as_o our_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o feel_v our_o want_n occasion_n pride_n 3._o we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n endure_v that_o bitter_a passion_n for_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v fence_v his_o heart_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n viz._n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o deficiency_n even_o in_o our_o most_o religious_a duty_n and_o best_a performance_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o forwardness_n to_o march_v under_o satan_n banner_n and_o our_o base_a unworthy_a vassalage_n therein_o before_o our_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o which_o have_v raise_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o gift_n we_o have_v 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o give_v entertainment_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o either_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v some_o groundless_a singularity_n of_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n or_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n draw_v upon_o we_o a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n a_o dulness_n of_o zeal_n a_o intermission_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n the_o three_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o do_v many_o other_o proud_a person_n 1._o his_o
table_n 2._o against_o man_n as_o those_o against_o the_o second_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o matth._n 28._o sin_n may_v admit_v of_o aggravation_n seven_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n sin_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n or_o party_n which_o be_v offend_v 3._o by_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v commit_v 7._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n admit_v degree_n four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o motion_n 2._o by_o conception_n when_o the_o will_n approve_v to_o act_v the_o motion_n 3._o by_o birth_n when_o the_o motion_n come_v into_o execution_n 4._o by_o perfection_n when_o man_n by_o custom_n have_v get_v a_o habit_n in_o sin_n three_o degree_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n viz._n 1._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v first_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o temptation_n prevail_v though_o with_o some_o resistance_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o when_o the_o temptation_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n utter_o hinder_v again_o in_o sin_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_a from_o by_o christ_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o defect_n be_v a_o absence_n 1._o of_o good_a inclination_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o of_o motion_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n 5._o of_o outward_a action_n which_o follow_v the_o inward_a for_o inclination_n and_o action_n may_v in_o themselves_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n make_v and_o raise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_v or_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a and_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o four_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o often_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n 1._o the_o cry_v of_o blood_n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 3._o the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a 4._o the_o hire_n of_o the_o laborer_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a division_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o propagation_n isa_n 48.8_o actual_a which_o be_v every_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v all_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o nor_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n not_o reign_v which_o be_v repent_v resist_v and_o whereof_o we_o obtain_v remission_n the_o three_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o those_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n which_o we_o unwilling_o commit_v yet_o acknowledge_v bewail_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o four_o pardonable_a whereof_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v a_o purpose_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n now_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n who_o be_v from_o repentance_n the_o five_o of_o itself_o sin_n as_o all_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n sin_n by_o accident_n which_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v by_o circumstance_n become_v sinful_a and_o be_v do_v with_o offence_n or_o without_o faith_n all_o sin_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o who_o be_v darkness_n prov._n 4.19_o 4._o because_o they_o love_v darkness_n 5._o because_o they_o end_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o by_o suggestion_n which_o come_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n persuade_v 2._o by_o delight_n eve_n delight_v 3._o by_o consent_n adam_n consent_v 4._o by_o boldness_n of_o defend_v sin_n by_o our_o elation_n and_o stubbornness_n when_o adam_n be_v urge_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o audacious_a excuse_n the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n even_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v commit_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o prove_v 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o no_o one_o can_v forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o himself_o 4._o because_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o rom._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v venial_a yet_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o mortal_a or_o venial_a 3_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n or_o success_n so_o such_o be_v venial_a which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.16_o thus_o may_v we_o say_v of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o though_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o merit_v damnation_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o prov._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o set_v purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o yet_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v damnable_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o so_o no_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o sinful_a thought_n can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n whatever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n who_o most_o damnable_o teach_v that_o some_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v venial_a the_o occasion_n of_o provocation_n to_o sin_n be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o head_n viz._n 1._o bad_a counsel_n hereby_o come_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o mat._n 27.20_o 2._o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o secret_n when_o man_n see_v sin_n commit_v and_o be_v not_o grieve_v thereat_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 2._o open_v when_o man_n countenance_v sinner_n and_o lewd_a person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o bad_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o this_o age._n 3._o provocation_n unto_o sin_n when_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n man_n excite_v or_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o some_o evil_n this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o drunken_a fellowship_n 4._o neglect_v of_o good_a duty_n unto_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n edification_n by_o word_n or_o example_n reproof_n or_o rebuke_n 5._o evil_a example_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v like_a wildfire_n 6._o the_o private_a slander_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o cause_v many_o to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n communication_n with_o sin_n may_v be_v sundry_a way_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o as_o thus_o viz._n 1._o by_o counsel_n so_o caiphas_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n 2._o by_o commandment_n so_o david_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o urias_n 3._o
fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o it_o convert_v happy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_n speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_n yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil._n now_o the_o thing_n which_o especial_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o terrible_a be_v their_o power_n malice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v for_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o may_v may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v the_o enemy_n be_v prevalent_a be_v wise_a therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v a_o create_a power_n and_o therefore_o limit_v within_o bound_n of_o a_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n simple_o above_o or_o direct_o against_o that_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v unto_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v all_o his_o creature_n thereunto_o and_o have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o violent_a move_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n trouble_v the_o sea_n the_o cause_v of_o earthquake_n throw_v down_o building_n root_a up_o tree_n enter_v into_o body_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n cast_v they_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n grievous_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o inflict_v sore_a disease_n on_o they_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o lunatic_n deaf_a dumb_a blind_a stir_v up_o wrath_n pride_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o man_n he_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o according_o lay_v bait_n for_o they_o he_o can_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o cause_v much_o anguish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v enrage_v man_n against_o man_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n subject_n against_o prince_n prince_n against_o subject_n and_o so_o cause_n whatsoever_o mischief_n can_v be_v cause_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v witness_v by_o too_o woeful_a experience_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o else_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v gross_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o good_a angel_n be_v substance_n for_o these_o be_v term_v spirit_n eccles_n 12.7_o heb._n 1.14_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o true_o substance_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v both_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o degree_n of_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v beelzebub_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v innumerable_a wicked_a angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v matth._n 25.41_o where_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o where_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a motion_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v never_o want_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o action_n which_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o common_a people_n who_o never_o dread_v the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o horrid_a shape_n they_o think_v he_o be_v never_o near_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o temptation_n than_o his_o appearance_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n as_o his_o temptation_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fearful_a fiend_n this_o curse_a spirit_n this_o damn_a devil_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 2._o it_o occasion_v adam_n fall_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o himself_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n forfeit_v that_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o incur_v a_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o painful_a provision_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n proneness_n to_o disease_n shame_n of_o nakedness_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n tremble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n damage_n to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n deut._n 28.29_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o temporal_a death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o it_o rom._n 6.23_o 3._o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n exceed_v glorious_a presence_n presume_v not_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o secret_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o before_o man_n for_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v to_o man_n be_v know_v to_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o any_o act_n can_v conceal_v we_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o omnipresency_n his_o all-seeing_a eye_n psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o jer._n 17.10_o thus_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sacrilege_n of_o achan_n the_o hypocrsie_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o original_a sin_n consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n fall_n partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n 2._o in_o the_o will_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o they_o be_v 1._o actual_a sin_n 1._o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n 2._o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a action_n 2._o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v viz._n 1._o god_n permit_v not_o by_o instil_v into_o he_o any_o evil_n or_o take_v from_o he_o any_o ability_n to_o good_a but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o 2._o by_o
and_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezek._n 18.13_o 4._o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a and_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o defer_v his_o repentance_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.43_o for_o 1._o that_o one_o example_n be_v record_v that_o none_o shall_v utter_o despair_v 2._o only_o that_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n to_o that_o day_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a action_n as_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christ_n do_v miraculous_o work_v on_o that_o thief_n to_o give_v in_o that_o moment_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n reasins_z why_o we_o ought_v to_o hasten_v our_o repentance_n viz._n 1._o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o mean_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n 2._o because_o we_o be_v most_o uncertain_a of_o our_o life_n 3._o because_o the_o long_o we_o live_v have_v not_o repent_v we_o get_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n sin_n by_o custom_n become_v strong_a and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a thereby_o to_o repent_v thereof_o 4._o otherwise_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o mean_n from_o we_o we_o must_v witness_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o repentance_n only_o make_v general_o and_o confuse_o be_v never_o true_a but_o a_o common_a and_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_v and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o indeed_o for_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o daily_a infirmity_n provide_v we_o daily_o renew_v our_o repentance_n for_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o lead_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n penitential_o 2._o because_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n not_o a_o general_a one_o of_o gross_a sin_n only_o but_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o all_o special_n also_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o sound_a repentance_n viz._n 1._o care_v to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o love_n not_o because_o man_n but_o god_n command_v a_o diligent_a care_n study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n 2._o impatience_n till_o we_o have_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o commit_v sin_n and_o a_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o a_o holy_a indignation_n or_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sin_n we_o before_o take_v pleasure_n in_o either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 4._o fear_v because_o it_o be_v sin_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n a_o filial_a fear_n to_o sin_n to_o displease_v god_n or_o to_o hazard_v his_o favour_n 5._o desire_n or_o fervent_a affection_n to_o god_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o longing_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o make_v we_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o perfunctory_o a_o know_a zeal_n after_o god_n glory_n a_o holy_a contention_n or_o emulation_n to_o exceed_v in_o piety_n 7._o revenge_n when_o we_o be_v holy_o revenge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n a_o holy_a revenge_n judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o our_o occasion_n motive_n to_o true_a &_o sound_a repentance_n viz._n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 13.12_o &_o 8.6_o &_o 18.11_o this_o be_v john_n proclamation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n isa_n 1.16_o 2._o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 3._o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o 4._o the_o threaten_n denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o god_n vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n 1._o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2._o it_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temporal_a life_n jonah_n 3.4_o 10._o 3._o it_o procure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mal._n 3.7_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o it_o free_v we_o from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a 5._o it_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o 9_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o without_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o luke_n 13.5_o 3._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o repentance_n viz._n 1._o a_o careful_a diligent_a profitable_a and_o constant_a hear_v of_o god_n word_n act_v 2.38_o 41._o 2._o to_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o ezek._n 36.26_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o after_o we_o have_v repent_v viz._n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o transgression_n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o convert_v other_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n fourteen_o obedience_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n from_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v call_v new-obedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o in_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v perfect_o enable_v by_o creation_n this_o obedience_n much_o consist_v in_o observe_v the_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o a_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o god_n accept_v their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o whereupon_o they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v also_o have_v the_o reward_v promise_v for_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v true_a obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o all_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o i_o say_v all_o our_o
respect_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o special_a rule_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n adorn_v of_o the_o body_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n and_o complexion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v place_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a thing_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o ornament_n we_o must_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o mean_v 4._o ornament_n must_v be_v use_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o occasion_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_v we_o may_v use_v they_o more_o free_o then_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n to_o a_o right_a end_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o in_o they_o honour_n god_n the_o right_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o apparel_n ourselves_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v our_o clothes_n be_v but_o as_o the_o plaster_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o judgement_n 3._o by_o put_v on_o of_o our_o garment_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o 4._o by_o put_v off_o of_o our_o clothes_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o corruption_n sick_a soul_n have_v surfeit_v with_o sin_n no_o doubt_v thy_o safe_a physic_n be_v to_o fast_o it_o out_o or_o be_v god_n hand_n his_o just_a revenge_a hand_n threaten_v inflict_v on_o thou_o or_o the_o land_n or_o do_v thou_o want_v some_o blessing_n go_v thy_o way_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o mourn_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o if_o god_n stop_v a_o plague_n or_o sheath_n his_o sword_n thou_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a feast_v never_o be_v without_o thanksgiving_n fear_v and_o charity_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v that_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v open_a or_o shut_v when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n rom._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v the_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a elder_n for_o this_o end_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v chief_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v such_o and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n or_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o some_o draw_v the_o original_a of_o this_o church_n censure_v even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o so_o some_o observe_v touch_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o the_o face_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o solemn_a worship_n where_o he_o more_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n num._n 19.13_o 20._o &_o 9.13_o and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v execute_v on_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excommunication_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o and_o themselves_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o the_o mark_v whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o gain_n nor_o like_o their_o ape_n of_o modern_a time_n little_o regard_v whether_o the_o excommunicate_a repent_v or_o not_o but_o more_o advise_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o discharge_v the_o court_n then_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n the_o person_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n
it_o must_v we_o never_o pray_v it_o because_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v it_o therefore_o be_v never_o expedient_a hence_o than_o never_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_n more_o undervalue_v this_o form_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o reason_n only_o of_o other_o think_v too_o high_o of_o it_o nor_o admire_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o vain_a undervalue_v it_o but_o pray_v it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fervency_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o form_n be_v complete_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n petitionable_a whether_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a a_o exact_a epitome_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v or_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o etc._n etc._n next_o follow_v that_o creed_n which_o vulgar_o be_v style_v apostolical_a whereby_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n even_o the_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n deut._n 6.4_o three_o in_o person_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o catholic_n church_n isa_n 54.2_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n isa_n 44.22_o appoint_a to_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o the_o next_o a_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_a how_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o stand_v engrave_v before_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o stone_n also_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v give_v how_o many_o way_n the_o decalogue_n divide_a with_o rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o general_n various_a and_o voluminous_a be_v the_o exposition_n on_o the_o commandment_n but_o here_o as_o in_o a_o map_n quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la intuita_fw-la thou_o may_v descry_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o treat_v of_o now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n some_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v repeal_v the_o statute_n make_v when_o moses_n be_v speaker_n the_o lord_n awaken_v they_o do_v we_o now_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o david_n a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o his_o heritage_n for_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n psal_n 119.112_o 115._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 126._o he_o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n most_o passionate_o declare_v his_o affection_n say_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n a_o plain_a discovery_n why_o other_o reject_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v keep_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 7.2_o keep_v they_o exact_o universal_o constant_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_n no_o create_a thing_n in_o vain_a do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o thy_o thought_n action_n or_o otherwise_o consecrate_v the_o seven_o day_n reverence_n thy_o superior_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n commit_v no_o adultery_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o thy_o call_v or_o otherwise_o give_v no_o false_a testimony_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o contentation_n thus_o with_o holy_a david_n have_v thou_o respect_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o psal_n 119.117_o for_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o next_o be_v touch_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o be_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n from_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n justification_n whereby_o god_n absolve_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sanctisication_n or_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n purge_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o justify_v through_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n regeneration_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actuate_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_a to_o a_o free_a constant_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n conversion_n or_o mutation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n life_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o choose_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o inward_a and_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o faith_n humiliation_n and_o a_o constant_a turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n thereof_o thus_o accompany_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a amendment_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o creation_n whereby_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o end_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o the_o next_o speak_v of_o fast_v that_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n from_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o our_o better_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n when_o any_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o or_o brethren_n be_v either_o threaten_a fear_a begin_v or_o execute_v how_o this_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n profane_v in_o this_o land_n may_v to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o euroclydon_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a that_o we_o fast_o for_o our_o fast_n for_o do_v we_o not_o fast_o to_o wrath_n to_o revenge_n to_o strife_n to_o envy_n to_o debate_n do_v we_o not_o feast_n our_o lust_n when_o nought_o but_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o bulrush_n can_v denote_v our_o fast_n do_v we_o not_o fast_o at_o noon_n to_o surfeit_v at_o night_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o afflict_v our_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o not_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n and_o exact_v all_o our_o labour_n do_v we_o not_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n even_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o load_v on_o weight_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o stead_n of_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o also_o receive_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n in_o stead_n of_o let_v the_o oppress_a go_v free_a do_v we_o not_o then_o likewise_o take_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n from_o such_o as_o be_v half_o famish_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a do_v we_o not_o then_o also_o cast_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o our_o own_o
will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scriptur●it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n
4._o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n the_o levitical_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priesthood_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o signify_v or_o typical_a who_o be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o signify_v that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o 1._o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a than_o the_o vesture_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o he_o only_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v religion_n or_o the_o common-weal_n 5._o he_o do_v therefore_o govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o israelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n these_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n four_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o essen_v who_o be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n 2._o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v act_n 2.3_o 8._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n these_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n scribe_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 1.29_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o herodian_o who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v courtier_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o confound_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o both_o require_v righteousness_n both_o promise_n life_n &_o threaten_v death_n both_o command_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n put_v his_o opinion_n overturn_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v erroneous_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v the_o law_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o require_v righteousness_n promise_v life_n and_o threaten_v death_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v far_o different_a 2._o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o command_a of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n general_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o the_o law_n never_o know_v 3._o the_o law_n command_v not_o repentance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n heart_n when_o he_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v and_o command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o obedience_n be_v command_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a both_o in_o part_n and_o in_o degree_n and_o allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n approve_v imperfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n again_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n only_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n touch_v the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a climate_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new-libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a other_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o love_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n other_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v now_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o error_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a or_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v
when_o the_o proper_a gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v with_o perpetual_a increase_n in_o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v rev._n 22.11_o 4._o by_o consummation_n or_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v for_o these_o reason_n special_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n because_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o because_o god_n will_v give_v his_o kingdom_n only_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o want_v we_o be_v to_o bewail_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 1._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n thereto_o joh._n 8.34_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v but_o weak_o yield_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n 2._o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v his_o kingdom_n hinder_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n further_v we_o must_v therefore_o bewail_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o namely_o the_o flesh_n to_o infect_v the_o world_n to_o allure_v the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v antichrist_n to_o withdraw_v the_o turk_n to_o withstand_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pray_v therefore_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o help_n which_o further_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o may_v be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o herein_o for_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o in_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o become_v more_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o christ_n yea_o whole_o rule_v by_o he_o though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o live_v 5._o that_o both_o by_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o all_o god_n choose_v may_v be_v accomplish_v that_o satan_n be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n destroy_v god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 6._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n shall_v be_v full_o glorify_v this_o we_o may_v desire_v in_o heart_n though_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o time_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n still_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v his_o sanctuary_n here_o on_o earth_n gather_v his_o elect_v more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o church_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o desire_n affect_v our_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o true_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v viz._n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o conversion_n else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.3_o joh._n 3.5_o nay_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n by_o say_v well_o and_o do_v nothing_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o must_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o earthly_a calamity_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o 4._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o into_o this_o kingdom_n one_o neighbour_n another_o and_o one_o friend_n another_o ezc._n 18.30_o 5._o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v for_o by_o death_n our_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v may_v come_v unto_o we_o whence_o appear_v the_o monstrous_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o world_n who_o practice_n flat_o contradict_v their_o prayer_n of_o this_o petition_n 1._o the_o supplication_n be_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n over_o his_o general_a kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n his_o church_n 2._o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o let_n of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n as_o anarchy_n tyranny_n wicked_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o hindrance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n as_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n ignorance_n idleness_n infidelity_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v the_o wicked_a reward_v the_o godly_a spread_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o word_n enlarge_n his_o kingdom_n for_o worthy_a magistrate_n and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o glass_n we_o read_v the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o formal_a professor_n the_o curse_a rebellion_n of_o profane_a worldling_n the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n all_o which_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o careful_o avoid_v as_o by_o make_v it_o the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o practise_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o new-hatched_a old-laid_a heresy_n appear_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n yet_o full_o one_o thousand_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v and_o triumph_n shall_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o pomp_n majestical_a fond_a dreamer_n call_v you_o this_o terrestrial_a which_o figure_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n protect_v augment_v thy_o church_n this_o be_v thy_o proper_a regiment_n cast_v down_o thy_o enemy_n complete_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o elect_n so_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §._o 7._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o petition_n in_o order_n follow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o his_o will_n be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o prefer_v always_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n it_o depend_v indeed_o on_o both_o the_o former_a petition_n for_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v when_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v when_o by_o do_v his_o will_n we_o testify_v ourselves_o his_o obedient_a subject_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o particle_n as_o do_v not_o betoken_v the_o degree_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o do_v god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o perform_v god_n will_v with_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o not_o the_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v here_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obtain_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v we_o
consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o dissent_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o viz._n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n mere_o literal_o that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o some_o low_a place_n thereabouts_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o damn_a ghost_n and_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n or_o that_o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n he_o descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n assirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n that_o be_v detain_v as_o they_o dream_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o limbo_n the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o both_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o eph._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.25_o but_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o limbo_n allege_v heb._n 9.8_o &_o 11.39_o 2._o other_o hold_v they_o literal_o but_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v that_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o other_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a make_v the_o descent_n figurative_a thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n these_o suppose_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 4._o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o idiom_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n depart_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o opinion_n take_v best_a 5._o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o figurative_o speak_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isa_n 5.3_o 6_o 10._o psal_n 116.2_o and_o mention_v mat._n 26.38_o or_o 27.46_o luke_n 22.42_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n viz._n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n drive_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o opinion_n take_v with_o many_o now_o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o limbo_n must_v not_o remain_v unexpunge_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a positive_a reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v how_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v suffer_v 2._o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 118.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o tremble_v at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o martyr_n have_v entertain_v a_o ordinary_a death_n without_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n alone_o of_o christ_n yet_o know_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v general_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v for_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o tomb_n he_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o grave_a blind_a jew_n before_o your_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o night_n at_o noon_n you_o can_v not_o see_v for_o too_o much_o light_n gentile_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o for_o no_o news_n your_o sin_n will_v prove_v new_a crucify_a jew_n §._o 6._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n tell_v his_o disciple_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o mark_v 9.31_o &_o 10.34_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o truth_n stand_v on_o sacred_a record_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.14_o to_o divers_a woman_n mat._n 28.9_o to_o two_o luke_n 24.13_o 15._o to_o ten_o joh._n 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o act_v 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 1.22_o and_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o so_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o perverse_a sadduce_v to_o this_o truth_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o in_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o witness_v act_v 1.22_o eph._n 4.10_o so_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a real_a and_o visible_a ascension_n translation_n or_o remove_v of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act_v 1.11_o this_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o his_o divinity_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n
exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2._o perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o he_o far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o stand_v thus_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o john_n 3.13_o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n we_o to_o glory_n fit_a for_o member_n christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n who_o seek_v thou_o marry_o what_o be_v jesus_n he_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o into_o galilee_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n voice_n nor_o be_v the_o news_n less_o strange_a to_o his_o disciple_n then_o the_o jew_n though_o herein_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n before_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o have_v verify_v what_o enoch_n and_o elias_n typify_v he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v thereby_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n all_o majesty_n §._o 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o execution_n be_v not_o a_o annihilation_n or_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o a_o perpetual_a senslesness_n but_o a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n despair_v do_v begin_v to_o feel_v forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o god_n subject_n to_o all_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v christ_n john_n 5.22_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o judgement_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v then_o subscribe_v luke_n 22.30_o what_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a signify_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n why_o or_o cause_n for_o which_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act_v 17.31_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zech._n 12.10_o 5._o christ-man_n must_v be_v judge_n because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v so_o wicked_o dishonour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o mat._n 24.30_o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o divine_a power_n 3._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n not_o annihilate_v but_o purify_v 5._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o he_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o judge_v yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v 3._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n the_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o a_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n dan._n 12.2_o 2._o a_o separation_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_n at_o his_o left_a mat._n 25.33_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v
same_o 2._o by_o the_o right_o pacify_v conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o come_v after_o war_n after_o conflict_n for_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o after_o all_o this_o a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n again_o now_o many_o in_o a_o evil_a estate_n live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o danger_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o a_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o know_v a_o danger_n be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n and_o security_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n so_o to_o have_v a_o peace_n not_o well_o ground_v and_o bottom_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o the_o better_a judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n know_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n god_n in_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o man_n man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o with_o ourselves_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o affection_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n 3._o with_o our_o christian_a brethren_n argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture-expression_n so_o frequent_o ratify_v this_o truth_n 2._o by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o otherwise_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pardon_v 5._o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o god_n shall_v not_o else_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 7._o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v threefold_a 1._o without_o exception_n of_o time_n for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v put_v away_o his_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o without_o exception_n of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n isa_n 1._o 3._o without_o exception_n of_o person_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n 2._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o we_o 3._o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o 4._o not_o to_o have_v in_o any_o account_n the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o abhor_v his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n for_o they_o see_v this_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o four_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o above_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o deprave_a nature_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a this_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o circumspect_a care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v psal_n 103.3_o 4._o joh._n 5.14_o 3._o to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v 5._o that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 6.36_o eph._n 4.32_o col._n 3.13_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n grant_v for_o christ_n intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o physiognomy_n have_v you_o observe_v in_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v how_o to_o the_o life_n they_o do_v resemble_v death_n or_o his_o if_o they_o live_v by_o artificial_a breath_n but_o travel_v to_o their_o execution_n say_v a_o pardon_n overtake_v they_o in_o the_o way_n how_o then_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v they_o survive_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o twice_o alive_a draw_v the_o curtain_n read_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o pardon_n be_v seal_v and_o it_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n §._o 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n thus_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o when_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o thus_o only_o he_o can_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o godhead_n ever_o fill_v all_o place_n shall_v come_v down_o visible_o and_o open_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o troop_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o people_n even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n even_o all_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_n who_o shall_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o die_v be_v change_v and_o thus_o all_o people_n together_o of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n yea_o and_o justice_n of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o of_o absolution_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o now_o though_o among_o those_o
that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n these_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n indeed_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o more_o and_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v clarity_n mat._n 12._o impassibility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o agility_n wisd_v 4._o and_o subtilty_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a so_o that_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v after_o death_n yet_o resurrection_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n arise_v from_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.11_o yea_o as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o be_v like_o christ_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o in_o incorruption_n immortality_n beauty_n brightness_n grace_n favor_n agility_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v suffice_v it_o to_o our_o ravish_a admiration_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v there_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n know_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o job_n 19_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a 3._o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o be_v rise_v they_o never_o die_v more_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continre_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o 4._o that_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o rise_v 2._o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mourning_n while_o the_o world_n rejoice_v joh._n 16.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o most_o miserable_a for_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 4._o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o life_n ver_fw-la 32_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v or_o be_v change_v 2._o not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n because_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n every_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 4._o both_o to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o and_o to_o neglect_v man_n judge_v of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o offence_n judge_v we_o not_o because_o there_o be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v such_o presumption_n to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o reprobate_n and_o these_o damn_a creature_n that_o whoso_o use_v it_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a 6._o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o because_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n still_o set_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o glory_n whereof_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o to_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n with_o our_o tongue_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_n sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v shut_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 9_o to_o be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sudden_a again_o beside_o paul_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n 19.25_o john_n 5.28_o john_n 6.40_o reason_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_o to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o promise_n
and_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o which_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o save_v therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o whole_o whereby_o they_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n do_v sin_n therefore_o their_o body_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o 4._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n 5._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o this_o reason_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o 6._o god_n publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o our_o resurrection_n viz._n 1._o our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n luke_n 23.43_o phil._n 1.23_o 2._o our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o use_n our_o faith_n may_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o our_o faith_n may_v herein_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o 2._o it_o will_v mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n we_o entertain_v for_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o will_v lessen_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n while_o we_o believe_v a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o swift_a to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v eternal_a society_n hereafter_o 5._o it_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n preserve_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v with_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n israel_n descent_n into_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o they_o thence_o the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n ezekiel_n vision_n of_o dead_a bone_n the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o and_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n and_o jonahs_n preservation_n in_o and_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v than_o all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o viper_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sadducee_n that_o teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rise_a or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n mat._n 22.23_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o some_o have_v confess_v indeed_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o not_o unlike_a to_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o this_o heresy_n for_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a behold_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a but_o all_o those_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o abandon_v and_o to_o let_v our_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o resurrection_n you_o that_o be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n or_o give_v your_o live_a body_n to_o a_o fiery_a grave_n or_o say_v those_o corpse_n which_o shall_v the_o worm_n have_v feed_v the_o fin-winged_a scaly_a creature_n nourish_v convert_v flesh_n to_o fish_n grant_v this_o and_o shall_v those_o body_n we_o may_v now_o just_a nothing_o call_v arise_v again_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v and_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n who_o can_v raise_v seed_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n can_v re-incarnate_a dust_n and_o rot_a bone_n §_o 13._o and_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mean_v that_o ever-enduring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_a life_n in_o but_o joy_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o riches_n not_o only_o riches_n but_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o in_o excess_n not_o mix_v but_o absolute_a without_o grief_n without_o want_n without_o dishonour_n not_o by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o not_o after_o some_o long_a time_n to_o end_n but_o everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o end_n or_o misery_n in_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_n kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o now_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o they_o be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o true_a paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o gather_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v perfect_v and_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whence_o this_o article_n be_v add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o misery_n or_o to_o a_o momentary_a felicity_n but_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o here_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o this_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o feel_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o they_o shall_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v
the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a merit_n and_o deserve_v evil_a 2._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v divers_a angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o all_o other_o creature_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a viz._n 1._o the_o acknowledge_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o psa_fw-la 119.71_o 2._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 15.19_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 3._o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n eccl._n 34.10_o 4._o particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o 5._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n both_o in_o affliction_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o 8._o a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n in_o all_o chastisement_n how_o sharp_a soever_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o 1._o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n very_o grievous_a yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o 2._o because_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o 3._o because_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o affliction_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o patience_n viz._n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o &_o 8.3_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o job_n 2.10_o psal_n 3.9_o 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o true_a virtue_n mat._n 10.37_o &_o 16.25_o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n purpose_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v confident_a of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o as_o god_n glory_n psal_n 119.75_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o act_v 5._o 6._o the_o compare_v together_o of_o end_n and_o event_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v now_o then_o hereafter_o 7._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o 8._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n joh._n 15.20_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v before_o we_o 9_o the_o certain_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o psal_n 19.15_o 10._o the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n whereof_o be_v three_o degree_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o punishment_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o our_o bodily_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o way_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v with_o boldness_n come_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n 3._o we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o murmur_v not_o nor_o complain_v against_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o not_o discourage_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n be_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o he_o decree_v and_o fore-appointeth_a they_o 2._o he_o effect_v they_o 3._o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o so_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n have_v these_o three_o end_n or_o effect_n viz._n 1._o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a 2._o to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n 3._o to_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o bear_v his_o affliction_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n viz._n 1._o consideration_n they_o make_v man_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o sin_n 2._o humiliation_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_a man_n in_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n 3._o they_o serve_v to_o work_v amendment_n of_o life_n 4._o abnegation_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o invocation_n they_o make_v we_o cry_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n 6._o patience_n affliction_n bring_v forth_o patience_n patience_z experience_n 7._o obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 5.8_o prosperity_n work_v in_o we_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o affliction_n 1._o it_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o insolent_a 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n feed_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o harden_v we_o against_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n 4._o it_o make_v we_o cold_a negligent_a and_o distract_v in_o prayer_n 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o impatience_n wrath_n and_o self-confidence_n 6._o it_o besot_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o alienate_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n humble_v his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n 1._o that_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v put_v away_o the_o vain_a confidence_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o mercy_n the_o better_a prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o gift_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o pray_v repent_v pity_v other_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v life_n eternal_a why_o the_o lord_n sometime_o defer_v deliverance_n from_o affliction_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o thorough_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v 3._o to_o make_v we_o distrust_v the_o world_n and_o draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o may_v run_v god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o preservation_n and_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o danger_n 2._o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v 1._o by_o take_v the_o misery_n from_o we_o 2._o by_o takingu_n from_o the_o misery_n direction_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v god_n correction_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n look_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 16.10_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v and_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n wise-disposing_a providence_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o true_a remorse_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v cross_n to_o cross_n till_o he_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n break_v our_o stiff_a neck_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n yea_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o his_o greatness_n infinite_a 3._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o other_o man_n by_o despise_v the_o lord_n correction_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o make_v use_n of_o the_o least_o cross_n and_o begin_v speedy_o to_o humble_v thyself_o if_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v present_o harden_v again_o but_o more_o and_o more_o humble_a
thyself_o direction_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o cast_v both_o eye_n on_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o succour_v in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o call_v to_o mind_n his_o manifold_a promise_n both_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o his_o mighty_a deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o it_o 3._o remember_v example_n of_o former_a time_n how_o he_o never_o oppress_v they_o that_o patient_o endure_v his_o correction_n the_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1._o it_o keep_v many_o judgement_n from_o we_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v on_o we_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o befall_v we_o the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o vindictive_a for_o revenge_n but_o rather_o medicinal_a for_o physic_n 3._o by_o it_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o support_v in_o all_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o obtain_v at_o length_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n according_a to_o god_n many_o faithful_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o child_n psal_n 34.19_o prov._n 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v four_o way_n 1._o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2._o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o 14._o 3._o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o misery_n bring_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o all_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o have_v care_n over_o we_o under_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o this_o meditation_n must_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o best_a and_o that_o every_o affliction_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v some_o special_a goodness_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o we_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n 4._o we_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v willing_o obey_v and_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o phil._n 1.29_o for_o all_o affliction_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v obedience_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o party_n distress_v have_v partner_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o that_o god_n promise_v a_o bless_a issue_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o prosperity_n be_v make_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a 7._o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v martyr_n witness_n of_o his_o truth_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o yea_o that_o while_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o wherewith_o we_o be_v marvellous_o comfort_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 8._o we_o must_v look_v upward_o to_o our_o reward_n which_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o the_o let_n or_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n viz._n 1._o self-love_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n that_o indeed_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o 3._o infidelity_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o want_n of_o premeditation_n and_o consideration_n how_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v through_o all_o adversity_n without_o start_v back_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o our_o profession_n mean_v to_o procure_v patience_n 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.5_o 2._o constant_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v it_o rev._n 3.10_o 3._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v work_v patience_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a to_o patience_n viz._n 1._o impatience_n which_o be_v through_o the_o not_o know_v and_o distrust_n of_o god_n wisdom_n providence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v but_o through_o grief_n to_o fret_v against_o he_o not_o expect_v or_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o yield_v unto_o grief_n to_o be_v thereby_o solicit_v unto_o despair_n 2._o temerity_n or_o rashness_n which_o be_v through_o foolishness_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o danger_n our_o own_o call_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o a_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v on_o danger_n without_o need_n or_o necessity_n 3._o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n prov._n 3.11_o so_o some_o despise_v they_o as_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o look_v to_o god_n who_o smite_v this_o be_v common_o cause_v either_o by_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o will_n such_o endure_v many_o trouble_n but_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o any_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o wicked_a sort_n 4._o too_o great_a fear_n of_o such_o cross_n as_o god_n lay_v on_o man_n heb._n 12.5_o thus_o other_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v fix_v their_o eye_n too_o fast_o upon_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o this_o extreme_a fall_n the_o weak_a sort_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 6.6_o will_v thou_o be_v fire-proof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n or_o burn_v a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o chain_n more_o free_a than_o king_n on_o throne_n will_v be_v fetter_v and_o manacle_v to_o liberty_n so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o by_o thy_o pain_n thou_o may_v be_v bind_v as_o by_o so_o to_o thy_o chain_n thrive_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v affliction_n prove_v no_o scourge_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o love_n if_o so_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n of_o defence_n this_o never-conquered_a virtue_n patience_z §._o 5._o of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o most_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o of_o a_o allaiment_n of_o present_a affliction_n and_o of_o a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o and_o last_o a_o earnest_n look_v for_o all_o those_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o hope_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v also_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a yea_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o true_a sound_a and_o undeceiveable_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o passionate_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o though_o persecution_n fire_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n bondage_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o cross_n and_o calamity_n involve_v we_o to_o eclipse_v our_o faith_n this_o hope_n hold_v we_o above_o the_o wave_n make_v we_o danger-proof_n root_v we_o unanchorable_a and_o at_o length_n bring_v we_o safe_a to_o our_o expect_a haven_n the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o hope_n in_o
season_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o when_o above_o and_o against_o reason_n we_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o which_o time_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o at_o such_o time_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n wherein_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v benumb_v but_o when_o the_o rejoice_v beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n break_v forth_o dissipate_v and_o chase_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a bemisted_a soul_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n his_o faith_n appear_v the_o spring_n of_o grace_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o still_o retain_v life_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o the_o late_a cloud_a soul_n in_o such_o distress_n let_v no_o man_n think_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v overbalance_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o saviour_n the_o celestial_a light_n may_v suffer_v eclipse_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v now_o the_o true_a application_n of_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o distress_n but_o note_n that_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v misapply_v and_o so_o abuse_v despair_n be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n arise_v from_o a_o false_a consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o forgive_v he_o thus_o the_o desperate_a man_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v either_o good_a true_a faithful_a or_o powerful_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v some_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o general_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o his_o good_a this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o with_o judas_n conceit_z that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o pardon_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o mat._n 27._o or_o with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v he_o gen._n 4.13_o thus_o despair_n impeach_v the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n his_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o we_o thus_o it_o stop_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n mercy_n bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v avoid_v beware_v of_o infidelity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o despair_n and_o thus_o despair_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o malice_n will_v or_o unlimited_a god_n let_v the_o reins_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o help_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o to_o despair_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n with_o their_o venomous_a head_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o perdition_n these_o temptation_n where_o they_o light_a and_o fasten_v pierce_v deep_a shower_n of_o they_o do_v the_o devil_n shoot_v at_o poor_a job_n david_n complain_v much_o they_o be_v let_v fly_v at_o he_o yea_o he_o fling_v some_o even_n at_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4.3_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o he_o that_o despair_n suck_v fiery_a burn_a poison_n into_o his_o soul_n have_v the_o brimstone_n of_o hell_n sulpher_v in_o his_o very_a bowel_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o he_o think_v the_o puddle-pool_n of_o his_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o fire_n either_o stupefy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o torment_v he_o like_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n intolerable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n whosoever_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n have_v so_o let_v fall_v their_o shield_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n have_v touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o thereupon_o utter_o despair_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o know_v that_o a_o renew_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o speedy_a recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o liquid_a balsam_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n virtual_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o sovereign_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a soul_n dispel_v the_o inward_a anguish_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o after_o some_o fail_n and_o spiritual_a wound_n put_v off_o all_o hope_n as_o if_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o all_o remedy_n must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v like_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o take_v physic_n murder_n his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v sick_a hasten_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o by_o a_o blasphemous_a prejudice_n to_o the_o unvaluable_a merit_n of_o christ_n through_o infidelity_n become_v the_o wilful_a destroyer_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n the_o special_a distress_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o and_o arise_v either_o 1._o of_o a_o divine_a temptation_n 2._o from_o outward_a affliction_n 3._o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n 4._o from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n 5._o from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n distress_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o affection_n touch_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n which_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o the_o less_o which_o be_v a_o single_a fear_n grief_n suspense_n or_o doubt_n touch_v his_o salvation_n 2._o the_o great_a which_o be_v despair_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n all_o distress_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o temptation_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n must_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v which_o as_o former_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o of_o trial_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o combat_n of_o the_o conscience_n direct_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n call_v a_o divine_a temptation_n 2._o of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n prove_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o of_o seducement_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o from_o imagination_n corrupt_v irregulate_v and_o deprave_v despair_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o of_o epicure_n profane_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o reject_v all_o hope_n and_o refuse_v to_o wait_v for_o mercy_n their_o conscience_n convict_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o damnation_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n jer._n 18.12_o 2._o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o
when_o he_o counterfeit_v godliness_n his_o dissemble_n of_o piety_n make_v every_o sin_n he_o commit_v leave_v a_o double_a blot_n of_o guilt_n on_o the_o paint_a sepulchre_n of_o his_o soul_n without_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n our_o prayer_n hearin_fw-mi of_o sermon_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o holy_a exercise_n do_v nothing_o avail_v if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o isa_n 1.15_o sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a psal_n 79.1_o &_o 125.4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o this_o age_n hate_v the_o saint_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n policy_n against_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o deceive_v other_o paul_n be_v reckon_v the_o great_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n speak_v against_o religion_n or_o hate_v religion_n under_o its_o own_o notion_n under_o its_o own_o name_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o hypocrisy_n indeed_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_n themselves_o can_v possible_o judge_v of_o grace_n in_o other_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o formal_a hypocrisy_n may_v concur_v immunity_n from_o notorious_a sin_n all_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n admirable_a variety_n of_o learning_n policy_n and_o all_o other_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o outward_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n some_o measure_n of_o inward_a illumination_n a_o resemblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o true_a sincerity_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o moral_a saint_n a_o angel_n among_o the_o pharisee_n absolute_a in_o all_o other_o perfection_n yet_o without_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n he_o be_v but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o commiseration_n to_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o moral_a civil_a man_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n little_a of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v much_o of_o the_o second_o table_n little_a of_o the_o first_o neither_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o sincerity_n both_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n yea_o though_o moral_a honesty_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o in_o a_o kind_a necessary_a yet_o by_o accident_n be_v many_o time_n a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n for_o rest_v therein_o and_o not_o step_v forward_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o probable_a error_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o crace_n and_o with_o a_o plausible_a passage_n unto_o eternal_a death_n for_o he_o which_o reach_v but_o to_o civil_a honesty_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o true_a happiness_n thus_o the_o two_o main_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v civil_a honesty_n and_o formal_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o work_n command_v of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v 2._o in_o work_v not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n as_o all_o superstitious_a and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o many_o profess_v god_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n 1._o pride_n or_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o wickedness_n or_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v 2._o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n what_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n beguile_v with_o lie_a lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n hypocrisy_n be_v threefold_a 1._o privy_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o sometime_o mix_v itself_o even_o with_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o sanctify_a action_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n soon_a insinuate_a into_o the_o holy_a heart_n 2._o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o so_o deceive_v other_o but_o not_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o most_o proper_o be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v other_o but_o also_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o of_o less_o hope_n than_o the_o open_a sinner_n 1._o because_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o manner_n of_o sin_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o save_v grace_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o bar_v himself_o of_o those_o reproof_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n whereby_o the_o open_a sinner_n be_v many_o time_n reclaim_v humble_a and_o convert_v 3._o because_o all_o public_a reprehension_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o ministry_n he_o post_v over_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o open_a sinner_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o himself_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n and_o weight_n of_o vengeance_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n 1._o a_o curse_a security_n wherein_o he_o slumber_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n 2._o a_o wretched_a opposition_n to_o more_o sincerity_n than_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o 3._o a_o searedness_n deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o a_o impatiency_n of_o have_v his_o formality_n censure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o more_o sound_a search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n reason_n move_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n good_a 1._o a_o compare_v himself_o with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o sinful_a 2._o a_o prejudice_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o outward_a success_n in_o worldly_a matter_n much_o plenty_n in_o outward_a thing_n 4._o a_o misconceit_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o strain_n and_o a_o rack_a of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n 5._o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o grace_n 6._o a_o misobservation_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o other_o man_n a_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o universal_a sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v produce_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o iniquity_n defect_n or_o exorbitancy_n of_o any_o particular_a of_o one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o action_n evil_a but_o a_o absolute_a integrity_n of_o all_o concurrent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_n 2._o because_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o because_o the_o principal_a and_o holy_a exercise_n the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n and_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n blood_n which_o truth_n arise_v out_o of_o isa_n 1._o mic._n 6._o hag._n 2._o psal_n 50._o and_o many_o other_o place_n hypocrisy_n though_o long_o cover_v will_v be_v at_o last_o uncase_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n heal_v outward_o but_o fester_v inward_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o corruption_n can_v but_o break_v
and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o people_n indeed_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o to_o work_v but_o to_o carnal_a delight_n and_o recreation_n rather_o then_o either_o forget_v the_o memento_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n more_o special_o command_v as_o well_o due_a preparation_n before_o as_o unsophisticate_a performance_n in_o the_o actual_a celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a of_o day_n such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o create_v any_o new_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a strict_o to_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o every_o soul_n keep_v this_o whole_a day_n holy_a to_o his_o glory_n how_o dare_v then_o any_o creature-man_n think_v his_o own_o thought_n speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o do_v his_o own_o work_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n isa_n 58.13_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n he_o that_o walk_v away_o this_o day_n in_o vain_a discourse_n idle_a pastime_n and_o sinful_a recreation_n step_n every_o step_n he_o thus_o profane_o step_v one_o step_z forward_z to_o eternal_a death_n he_o that_o gather_v but_o stick_v thereon_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v that_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v enact_v as_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o custom_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o this_o day_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20.17_o &_o 17.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.11_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek._n 46.1_o 2._o and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o bind_v perpetual_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exod._n 34.28_o deut._n 14.13_o &_o 10.4_o and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o know_v then_o we_o may_v not_o make_v this_o day_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v neither_o may_v we_o on_o this_o day_n go_v or_o ride_v about_o our_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v bargain_n sell_v and_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v only_o so_o much_o of_o this_o day_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n and_o profane_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o thereby_o divide_v the_o lord_n day_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n because_o the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o recreate_v away_o the_o sabbath_n by_o walk_v the_o field_n who_o offend_v god_n more_o therein_o than_o he_o that_o work_v thereon_o in_o his_o call_v for_o his_o necessity_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n which_o christ_n often_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatsoever_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o other_o for_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n only_o be_v forbid_v as_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o viz._n 1._o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o itself_o viz._n the_o seven_o day_n be_v allot_v for_o god_n service_n gen._n 2.3_o exod._n 20.11_o &_o 16.26_o &_o 20.10_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o his_o hallow_v thereof_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n soon_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o the_o exact_v of_o this_o typical_a sabbath_n god_n will_v signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sabbath_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o we_o in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v our_o heart_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 3._o by_o meditate_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v suffer_v it_o so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n 4._o by_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o vi_v the_o sick_a and_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o neighbour_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o do_v worldly_a work_n which_o be_v not_o of_o present_a necessity_n by_o journey_v about_o worldly_a affair_n idle_a rest_v or_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n 2._o by_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n by_o which_o we_o often_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o be_v parent_n or_o governor_n we_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o partly_o express_v therein_o and_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n inseparable_o link_v unto_o the_o hallow_n of_o this_o day_n 2._o partly_o enfold_v therein_o &_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o paradise_n before_o man_n fall_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a the_o lord_n allow_v we_o six_o day_n to_o labour_n in_o 3._o because_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a day_n so_o that_o without_o sacrilege_n we_o can_v any_o way_n profane_v it_o god_n will_v have_v all_o our_o child_n and_o family_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v have_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n love_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o the_o church_n stranger_n also_o be_v command_v to_o intermit_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n it_o be_v command_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o church_n 2._o lest_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accomplish_v by_o they_o those_o labour_n which_o it_o be_v